the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
that_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o great_o adorn_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o diverse_a because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n 5._o 15._o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n mat._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sittinge_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 32._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n &_o immediatelye_a their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n &_o they_o follow_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v cute_v of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n &_o a_o great_a multitude_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n a_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nayareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o to_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v &_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o so_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o blind_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v sight_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nayaret_n pass_v by_o 38._o then_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o then_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v this_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v thence_o osâ—ander_n seem_v very_o subtle_o to_o make_v of_o one_o blind_a man_n four_o but_o his_o device_n be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o he_o see_v the_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o many_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v one_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o second_o and_o two_o other_o have_v their_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o christ_n depart_v thence_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o diverse_a history_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o see_v he_o heal_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o follow_v every_o point_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v easy_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o difference_n offend_v they_o for_o that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n then_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o mathewe_n add_v two_o but_o since_o we_o know_v that_o this_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n one_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o one_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n he_o gate_n he_o into_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o luke_n begin_v at_o the_o very_o begin_v do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a history_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n tarriance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n oft_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o defer_v they_o and_o so_o he_o try_v this_o blind_a man_n the_o second_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v for_o we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n report_v that_o one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v heal_v where_o mat._n name_v two_o even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v not_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o notable_o show_v in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o and_o sure_o mark_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o well_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n a_o beggar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o that_o his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v only_o name_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v as_o a_o inferior_a addition_n but_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n will_v not_o omit_v this_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v 30._o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o these_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v easy_o drive_v the_o other_o to_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o he_o also_o they_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o remeady_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o need_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n who_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n note_v with_o this_o title_n
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
wary_o be_v therefore_o give_v as_o i_o do_v imagine_v because_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o by_o very_a many_o mean_v christ_n have_v heretofore_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o that_o his_o frivolous_a dissimulation_n to_o hide_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n against_o his_o great_a power_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o drive_v forward_o with_o their_o own_o madness_n that_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wind_a and_o crooked_a thought_n 49._o god_n save_v thou_o master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o judas_n as_o one_o afraid_a at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n pretend_v a_o pitiful_a affection_n therefore_o mark_n express_v a_o pathetical_a repetition_n master_n master_n for_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n urge_v he_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o cover_v his_o treason_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salvation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o pity_n and_o i_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o because_o that_o judas_n have_v a_o little_a before_o depart_v from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o afraid_a at_o that_o sudden_a danger_n to_o give_v his_o master_n this_o last_o kiss_n so_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n that_o he_o profit_v nothing_o by_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n 50._o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o so_o great_a treachery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ironical_a speech_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n but_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o ingratitude_n that_o of_o a_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o traitor_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v my_o familiar_a and_o companion_n with_o who_o i_o eat_v bread_n joyful_o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o &_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o here_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o what_o craft_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o and_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n do_v traitorous_o rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n but_o unto_o this_o mischief_n which_o christ_n once_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o nourish_v traitor_n in_o liar_n own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o traitor_n come_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lest_o by_o such_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n for_o by_o both_o the_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n while_o satan_n oppress_v we_o and_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o within_o by_o hypocrite_n he_o forge_v the_o secret_a destruction_n of_o it_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v together_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o defection_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v do_v provoke_v we_o both_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v it_o traitorous_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v pearish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53._o either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v i_o mâ—_n then_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 55._o the_o same_o hoâ—re_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 50._o then_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o 52._o but_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 49._o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o seruamt_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o stroke_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n 51._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n &_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 51._o behold_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n conspire_v together_o to_o this_o end_n y_z t_z they_o may_v fight_v for_o their_o master_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o bold_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v then_o to_o suffer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v &_o what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o refel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o peter_n tarry_v not_o until_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o licence_v to_o strike_v but_o rash_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o use_v unlawful_a force_n this_o stoutness_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v unequal_o match_v for_o resistance_n yet_o will_v pledge_v their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o
drive_v away_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o lest_o the_o fear_n of_o temptation_n do_v discourage_v us._n for_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v some_o mean_n how_o the_o sheep_n may_v be_v safe_o conversaunt_a amongst_o wolf_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n the_o copulative_a be_v here_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o illative_a for_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o then_o must_v god_n of_o necessity_n be_v overcome_v who_o have_v we_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o may_v object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sure_a aid_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o want_v his_o aid_n the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o concern_v the_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o good_a work_n from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n do_v make_v thyself_o asleep_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o as_o godliness_n do_v inflame_v he_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o glory_n who_o the_o spiritâ—_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fury_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n this_o end_n and_o issue_n do_v show_v with_o what_o mind_n they_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o open_a confession_n whereof_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a do_v by_o and_o by_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n command_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v stone_v deut._n 13_o 5._o 32_o many_o good_a work_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v thus_o rage_v but_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v so_o unjust_o recompense_v god_n benefit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n not_o for_o one_o work_n or_o two_o only_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n second_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n minister_n who_o have_v bring_v his_o power_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o god_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o he_o have_v bestow_v excellent_a benefit_n upon_o you_o by_o my_o hand_n try_v i_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o amongst_o you_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o will_v furious_o persecute_v in_o i_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interrogation_n be_v more_o forceable_a to_o prick_v their_o conscience_n withal_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v simple_o affirmative_o 33_o not_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v open_a war_n with_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o offend_v without_o a_o honest_a colour_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o patroness_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o brazen_a wall_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v back_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o we_o be_v strong_o assault_v for_o howsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v brave_o paint_v and_o howsoever_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o fight_v in_o god_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v defend_v his_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o want_v cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o add_v thereunto_o most_o hard_a impudency_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a we_o have_v need_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o underproppe_v we_o untyll_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n refer_v this_o word_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v amongst_o profane_a writer_n for_o every_o rail_n unto_o god_n when_o any_o point_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v derogate_a and_o slander_v because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n either_o when_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v forge_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o they_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o blaspheme_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n do_v usurp_v to_o himself_o god_n honour_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o true_a definition_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n they_o do_v only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v his_o divinity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n 34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v he_o refute_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o defend_v that_o this_o be_v well_o say_v although_o he_o do_v rather_o apply_v this_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o person_n then_o thorough_o expound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o at_o this_o present_a to_o refute_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n insinuate_v then_o plain_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_a but_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o honourable_a function_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_a &_o malicious_a interpreter_n which_o admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n cite_v this_o in_o the_o psa._n 82._o 6._o where_o god_n chide_v y_o e_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n and_o may_v tyrannous_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o be_v unmindful_a whence_o they_o have_v so_o great_a dignity_n they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n
26_o 995_o  _fw-fr 51_o 717_o 15._o 25_o 746_o  _fw-fr 36_o 760_o  _fw-fr 43_o 767_o 16._o 1_o 772_o  _fw-fr 3_o 773_o  _fw-fr 11_o 777_o  _fw-fr 14_o 791_o  _fw-fr 16_o 805_o  _fw-fr 19_o 806_o  _fw-fr &_o 805_o  _fw-fr 20_o ibid._n luke_n ca._n verse_n fol._n 1._o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 5_o 4_o  _fw-fr 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 9_o 8_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 16_o 12_o  _fw-fr 17_o 13_o  _fw-fr 18_o 15_o  _fw-fr 20_o 17_o  _fw-fr 21_o 18_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 19_o  _fw-fr 25_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 26_o 21_o  _fw-fr 28_o 22_o  _fw-fr 29_o 23_o  _fw-fr 30_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 31_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 32_o 24_o  _fw-fr 33_o 25_o  _fw-fr 34_o 27_o  _fw-fr 36_o 29_o  _fw-fr 37_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 38_o 30_o  _fw-fr 39_o 31_o  _fw-fr 41_o 32_o  _fw-fr 43_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 45_o 33_o  _fw-fr 46_o 34_o  _fw-fr 48_o 35_o  _fw-fr 49_o 36_o  _fw-fr 51_o 37_o  _fw-fr 54_o 39_o  _fw-fr 55_o 40_o  _fw-fr 58_o 41_o  _fw-fr 59_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 60_o 42_o  _fw-fr 64_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 65_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 67_o 43_o  _fw-fr 68_o 44_o  _fw-fr 69_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 70_o 45_o  _fw-fr 71_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 72_o 46_o  _fw-fr 73_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 75_o 47_o  _fw-fr 76_o 48_o  _fw-fr 77_o 49_o  _fw-fr 78_o ib._n  _fw-fr 79_o 50_o  _fw-fr 80_o ib._n 2._o 1_o 62_o  _fw-fr 7_o 70_o  _fw-fr 8_o 71_o  _fw-fr 9_o 71_o  _fw-fr 10_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 73_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 74_o  _fw-fr 14_o ib._n  _fw-fr 25_o 76_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 77_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o ib._n  _fw-fr 21_o 78_o  _fw-fr 22_o 85_o  _fw-fr 23_o 86_o  _fw-fr 24_o ib._n  _fw-fr 25_o 87_o  _fw-fr 29_o 88_o  _fw-fr 30_o ib._n  _fw-fr 31_o ib._n  _fw-fr 32_o 89_o  _fw-fr 34_o 90_o  _fw-fr 35_o 92_o  _fw-fr 36_o ib._n  _fw-fr 37_o 93_o  _fw-fr 38_o 94_o  _fw-fr 39_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 40_o 101_o  _fw-fr 41_o 102_o  _fw-fr 44_o 103_o  _fw-fr 46_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 48_o 104_o  _fw-fr 49_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 51_o ibi_fw-la 3._o 12_o 118_o  _fw-fr 19_o 194_o 4._o 15_o 136_o  _fw-fr 16_o 137_o  _fw-fr 17_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 18_o 138_o  _fw-fr 19_o 139_o  _fw-fr 20_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o ib._n  _fw-fr 22_o ib._n  _fw-fr 23_o 140_o  _fw-fr 24_o 141_o  _fw-fr 25_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 28_o 142_o 5._o 1_o 145_o  _fw-fr 5_o 146_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 8_o 147_o  _fw-fr 10_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 36_o 150_o  _fw-fr 39_o 152_o  _fw-fr 29_o 243_o  _fw-fr 39_o 248_o 6._o 1_o 315_o  _fw-fr 8_o 139_o  _fw-fr 13_o 155_o  _fw-fr 24_o 162_o  _fw-fr 30_o 181_o  _fw-fr 35_o 182_o 7._o 5_o 230_o  _fw-fr 11_o 234_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 14_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 235_o  _fw-fr 29_o 297_o  _fw-fr 30_o 298_o  _fw-fr 31_o 299_o  _fw-fr 33_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 35_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o 367_o  _fw-fr 37_o ib._n  _fw-fr 40_o 368_o  _fw-fr 41_o ib._n  _fw-fr 44_o ib._n  _fw-fr 47_o 369_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n  _fw-fr 49_o 370_o  _fw-fr 50_o ib._n 8._o 3_o 345_o  _fw-fr 19_o 339_o  _fw-fr 38_o 265_o  _fw-fr 52_o 253_o 9_o 60_o 239_o  _fw-fr 61_o ib._n  _fw-fr 51_o 510_o  _fw-fr 52_o 511_o  _fw-fr 54._o ib._n 10._o 1_o 301_o  _fw-fr 2_o 302_o  _fw-fr 16_o 305_o  _fw-fr 17_o 307_o  _fw-fr 18_o ib._n  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 308_o  _fw-fr 24_o 351_o  _fw-fr 38_o 371_o  _fw-fr 42_o 372_o  _fw-fr 26_o 594_o  _fw-fr 28_o 596_o  _fw-fr 29_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 30_o 597_o 11._o 1_o 190_o  _fw-fr 5_o 214_o  _fw-fr 53_o 630_o 12._o 29_o 207_o  _fw-fr 32_o 208_o  _fw-fr 47_o 665_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n  _fw-fr 49_o ib._n  _fw-fr 50_o 666_o  _fw-fr 51_o 285_o  _fw-fr 13_o 373_o  _fw-fr 15_o 374_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 375_o  _fw-fr 21_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 57_o 452_o 13._o 24_o 117_o  _fw-fr 25_o 218_o  _fw-fr 26_o ib._n  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 22_o 363_o  _fw-fr 2_o 376_o  _fw-fr 6_o 377_o  _fw-fr 12_o 378_o  _fw-fr 14_o 379_o  _fw-fr 15_o ib._n  _fw-fr 32_o 380_o 14._o 28_o 288_o  _fw-fr 33_o 289_o  _fw-fr 3_o 383_o  _fw-fr 5_o 384_o  _fw-fr 7_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 385_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 23_o 390_o 15._o 10_o 490_o  _fw-fr 12_o 492_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o 493_o  _fw-fr 20_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 21_o 494_o  _fw-fr 22_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 495_o  _fw-fr 31_o 496_o 16._o 16_o 296_o  _fw-fr 8_o 392_o  _fw-fr 9_o 393_o  _fw-fr 10_o 394_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 395_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 397_o  _fw-fr 22_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 23_o 399_o  _fw-fr 25_o 400_o  _fw-fr 26_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 27_o 401_o  _fw-fr 30_o 402_o 17._o 10_o 404_o  _fw-fr 13_o 411_o  _fw-fr 14_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 15_o 412_o  _fw-fr 19_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 20_o 413_o 18._o 7_o 405_o  _fw-fr 8_o 406_o  _fw-fr 13_o 409_o  _fw-fr 14_o 410_o  _fw-fr 18_o 524_o  _fw-fr 34_o 537_o 19_o 5_o 548_o  _fw-fr 7_o 549_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 550_o  _fw-fr 11_o 552_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 13_o 553_o  _fw-fr 27_o 555_o  _fw-fr 41_o 560_o  _fw-fr 42_o 561_o  _fw-fr 43_o 562_o  _fw-fr 47_o 570_o 10._o 37_o 590_o  _fw-fr 38_o 591_o  _fw-fr 39_o 592_o 11._o 19_o 639_o  _fw-fr 28_o 652_o 22._o 28_o 530_o  _fw-fr 29_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 19_o 693_o  _fw-fr 31_o 696_o  _fw-fr 36_o 700_o  _fw-fr 37_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 51_o 715_o 23._o 10_o 733_o  _fw-fr 11_o 734_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 737_o  _fw-fr 27_o 742_o  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 29_o 743_o  _fw-fr 31_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 747_o  _fw-fr 39_o 752_o  _fw-fr 40_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 41_o 753_o  _fw-fr 42_o ib._n  _fw-fr 43_o 754_o  _fw-fr 51_o 767_o 24._o 12_o 778_o  _fw-fr 13_o 781_o  _fw-fr 14_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 782_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 21_o 783_o  _fw-fr 25_o ib._n  _fw-fr 26_o 784_o  _fw-fr 27_o ib._n  _fw-fr 28_o 785_o  _fw-fr 30_o 786_o  _fw-fr 31_o 787_o  _fw-fr 32_o ib._n  _fw-fr 33_o 788_o  _fw-fr 34_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o 789_o  _fw-fr 37_o 790_o  _fw-fr 38_o ib._n  _fw-fr 39_o ib._n  _fw-fr 41_o 792_o  _fw-fr 44_o 793_o  _fw-fr 45_o 794_o  _fw-fr 46_o 795_o  _fw-fr 47_o 796_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n  _fw-fr 49_o ib._n  _fw-fr 52_o 805_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a france_n earl_n of_o bedford_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o she_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o choice_n right_a honourable_a which_o luke_o the_o evangelist_n make_v in_o dedicate_a this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a man_n theophilus_n &_o which_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n caluine_n take_v in_o dedicate_a these_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o frankfurt_n drive_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o small_a labour_n of_o translate_n this_o book_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o offering_n to_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n yet_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v seem_v singular_a in_o dissent_v from_o these_o two_o singular_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o book_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v bold_a of_o your_o lordship_n name_n hope_v that_o your_o h._n will_v not_o mislike_v to_o have_v it_o witten_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o book_n with_o noble_a theophilus_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o frankfurt_n special_o since_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o testimony_n of_o my_o dutiful_a love_n to_o you_o for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o man_n do_v common_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v either_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n or_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o in_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o discredit_n which_o their_o enemy_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o study_v to_o be_v short_a i_o omit_v these_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o m._n caluine_a the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o harmony_n &_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o commentary_n do_v yield_v more_o credit_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o matter_n than_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o all_o
the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n only_o this_o i_o say_v of_o m._n caluines_n labour_n here_o that_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profitable_a work_n for_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v write_v next_o for_o your_o praise_n as_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o in_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v i_o of_o flattery_n they_o which_o have_v best_a know_v you_o say_v that_o you_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o you_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o your_o trouble_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n in_o foreign_a country_n you_o have_v continue_v your_o profession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dignity_n lordship_n and_o live_v leave_v by_o your_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o sovereign_n &_o most_o gracious_a queen_n have_v place_v you_o not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n in_o this_o so_o peaceable_a a_o time_n my_o good_a l._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o strength_n that_o have_v hold_v you_o up_o all_o this_o while_n but_o meditate_v sometime_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o pray_v that_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v who_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n now_o that_o your_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a and_o i_o beseech_v the_o mighty_a lord_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o their_o youthly_a affection_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n &_o to_o waken_v those_o which_o in_o this_o quiet_a and_o calm_a time_n do_v sleep_n in_o security_n or_o wax_v wanton_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o lest_o he_o turn_v his_o correct_a rod_n which_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o shake_v over_o we_o into_o a_o devour_a sword_n to_o consume_v us._n of_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v stop_v their_o false_a tongue_n i_o hope_v shall_v teach_v i_o to_o walk_v wary_o &_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o through_o evil_a and_o to_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o honour_n in_o safety_n and_o multiply_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o from_o kiltehampton_n in_o cornwall_n this_o 28._o of_o januarie_n 1584._o the_o lord_n most_o unworthy_a minister_n lame_a eusebius_n paget_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapiters_n but_o if_o the_o number_n be_v one_o alone_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o next_o of_o all_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o which_o no_o number_n of_o verse_n be_v set_v a_o abia_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o it_o be_v 643._o 15._o abraham_n son_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o and_o 40._o 55._o and_o 223._o 12._o &_o 341._o 39_o 400._o 23._o &_o 550._o 9_o abraham_n bosom_n 398._o 22._o abraham_n laughter_n differ_v from_o the_o laughter_n of_o sara_n 15._o 18._o admonition_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 339._o 27._o a_o token_n of_o adoption_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o 185._o 45._o adultery_n before_o god_n 175._o 28._o humane_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v away_o 287._o 37._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 637._o 9_o affliction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 322._o 17._o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n 287._o 38_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n 173._o 23._o ambition_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v 162._o 24._o and_o 434._o 1._o ambition_n immoderate_a 37._o 51._o ambition_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o funeral_n 398._o 22._o ambition_n always_o in_o virtue_n to_o be_v fear_v 186._o 1._o ambition_n be_v condemn_v 126._o 24._o &_o 186_o 1._o &_o 384._o 7._o &_o 398._o 22._o &_o 433._o 1._o and_o 404._o 1._o and_o 486._o 5._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o true_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o correctinge_v ambition_n 539._o 22._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v wicked_o keep_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n 521._o 14._o they_o do_v condemn_v oath_n unlearned_o 178._o 34._o they_o do_v wicked_o banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o they_o keep_v wrongful_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 52._o they_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n and_o estate_n 508._o 24._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n 373._o 13._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v community_n of_o good_n 118._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o the_o vain_a boastinge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 161._o 12._o the_o particle_n and_o put_v for_o because_o 32._o 42._o &_o 493._o 16._o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n 655._o 36._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n or_o watchman_n of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o 6._o &_o 488._o 10._o &_o 714._o 53._o one_o angel_n captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 264._o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v 398_o 22_o the_o papist_n foolishlye_a imitate_v the_o angel_n 22._o 28._o how_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32_o of_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n 474._o 5._o anger_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o holy_a and_o just_a anger_n 320._o 8._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 89._o 36._o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 633._o 2._o antichrist_n furnish_v with_o miracle_n 647_o 23._o the_o apostle_n be_v solicit_v or_o move_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o fall_v away_o 244_o 11._o their_o calling_n 266._o apostle_n why_o twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v of_o christ_n 267._o 1._o &_o 530._o 28._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 82._o 6._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 730._o 9_o wherein_o aristotle_n place_v the_o chief_a good_a 371._o 38._o arrogancy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 78._o 21._o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 502._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n 162._o 24._o &_o 180._o 39_o &_o 262._o 28._o &_o 278._o 23._o and_o 390._o 23._o &_o 400._o 25._o &_o 415._o 58._o answer_n put_v for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n 103._o 46._o b_o baalim_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v lesser_a god_n 280._o 25._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 521._o 14._o &_o 801._o 19_o baptism_n follow_v doctrine_n 801._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 540._o 22._o the_o verity_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 119._o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v blot_n out_o baptism_n 436._o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 572._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o 110._o 3._o &_o 120._o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n 736._o 15._o barennesse_n count_v as_o a_o reproach_n 20._o 25._o barennesse_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la beelyebub_n what_o it_o be_v 276._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v 33._o 45._o look_v faith_n two_o bethlem_n 83._o 6._o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o time_n past_a be_v permit_v 176._o 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o pastor_n 138._o 18._o &_o 800._o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n glory_n in_o value_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n 164._o 13._o and_o 581._o 42._o and_o 606._o 2._o and_o 803._o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 331._o 31._o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v 805._o 19_o bless_v put_v for_o happiness_n 22._o 28._o blessing_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_n 426._o 19_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v magical_a 692._o 26._o bless_a put_v for_o choose_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n 671._o 34._o blessedness_n toward_o we_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâ—er_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o allegory_n and_o figure_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v vile_a we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n speak_v more_o dark_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n for_o though_o his_o will_n be_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o apply_v so_o his_o speech_n that_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n that_o man_n astonish_v may_v perceive_v the_o same_o lv._o 22._o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a journey_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n have_v walk_v through_o judea_n and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o coast_n thereof_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a trade_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n come_v he_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o other_o matth._n 13._o mark_n luke_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n 46._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n &_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wasle_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o two_o former_a similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a good_a also_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o deceiteful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v not_o remember_v and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o us._n therefore_o do_v christ_n right_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o leave_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o set_v much_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v shut_v up_o under_o hope_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n of_o treasure_n who_o value_n decay_v not_o though_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n hide_v and_o whelm_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o most_o gorgeous_a riches_n the_o other_o similitude_n do_v likewise_o express_v the_o same_o one_o pearl_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a be_v yet_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o a_o skilful_a merchaunte_n doubt_v not_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o therefore_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v except_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v gloriouslye_o before_o our_o eye_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o not_o regard_v any_o other_o delight_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o and_o their_o study_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o price_n be_v set_v of_o the_o treasure_n after_o it_o be_v find_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o skilful_a merchant_n have_v this_o estimation_n of_o the_o pearl_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n note_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o common_a sort_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v man_n without_o understand_v and_o can_v see_v sufficient_o how_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n the_o lord_n offer_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v brief_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o except_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o hindrance_n which_o aspire_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a one_o but_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v let_n to_o piety_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 46._o and_o he_o buy_v it_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o word_n buy_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o recompense_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o come_v &_o buy_v without_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dongue_z that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 47._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n christ_n teach_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o other_o similitude_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o remedy_v the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o weakelinge_n because_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n
think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o these_o earthly_a hindrance_n nay_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v double_v while_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v holpen_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a marriage_n the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o richesse_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n which_o do_v hold_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o earth_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o punishment_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n they_o both_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o common_a to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n remain_v for_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o do_v violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v withdraw_v with_o earthly_a care_n so_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o as_o famish_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n miserable_o waste_v away_o for_o want_v therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o say_v other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o even_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o here_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n describe_v which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 21._o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o i_o again_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v they_o imagine_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o upon_o a_o grant_n he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n blind_a and_o lame_a and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o high_a way_n as_o forenner_n and_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n despise_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n so_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_o fore_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n he_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o this_o reprofe_n be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n roman_n 11._o 17._o that_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o have_v graft_v the_o wild_a branch_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o receive_v the_o pollute_a &_o filthy_a gentile_n into_o his_o own_o house_n if_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n then_o the_o same_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o now_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n and_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o god_n will_v procure_v himself_o other_o guest_n luk._n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o householder_n shall_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o beggar_n with_o hard_a word_n &_o to_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v those_o unthankful_a man_n to_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o propose_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o add_v spur_n of_o exhortation_n in_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o be_v slothful_a he_o sollicit_v we_o importunate_o from_o slothfulness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o with_o exhortation_n but_o also_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o threat_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o augustine_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o often_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a may_v be_v lawful_o compel_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o we_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n may_v well_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o obey_v not_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v mat._n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o desp_v wicked_o the_o grace_n &_o call_v of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o betimes_o which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n lest_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o holy_a marriage_n with_o their_o filthiness_n threfore_o he_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o special_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o reject_a gentile_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o number_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o silthy_a man_n thrust_v in_o which_o though_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o other_o when_o god_n oversee_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o throw_v to_o punishment_n the_o sum_n be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v attire_v sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o marriage_n garment_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o pollution_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v a_o new_a life_n that_o the_o apparel_n may_v answer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o marriage_n garment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o wretch_n which_o seek_v their_o live_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deform_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o declare_v whence_o that_o garment_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v for_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o also_o apparel_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n 16._o 7._o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a spot_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o excellent_a ornament_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o repair_v in_o we_o but_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o bring_v not_o a_o precious_a garment_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o guest_n and_o the_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o
be_v refuse_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o grace_n promise_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v add_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a 3._o day_n together_o that_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o happy_a triumph_n and_o new_a life_n 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v privy_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o mathewe_n haste_v to_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o begin_v do_v summary_o declare_v why_o christ_n reproove_v that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o christ_n inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a speech_n and_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o emulation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o foretell_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o fond_a fable_n or_o have_v a_o poetical_a cup_n of_o feign_a drink_n begin_v to_o they_o they_o do_v present_o strive_v about_o the_o supremacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a carefulness_n shall_v so_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o ambition_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o present_a warfare_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v straight_o step_v to_o the_o triumph_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o late_o speak_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o bid_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n farewell_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o idle_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o occasion_n of_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n have_v i_o answer_n that_o flesh_n do_v willing_o shake_v off_o all_o trouble_n and_o let_v pass_v all_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o because_o they_o do_v eschew_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o preach_v only_o shall_v get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v earthly_a that_o shall_v present_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o preposterous_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o care_n of_o warfare_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soldier_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v they_o desire_v rest_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v reward_n give_v they_o with_o honour_n before_o the_o time_n and_o second_o they_o deal_v ill_a in_o this_o that_o where_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o price_n no_o less_o for_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o themselves_o through_o malicious_a ambition_n some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n wherefore_o that_o our_o course_n may_v be_v allow_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v further_o as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o those_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a fault_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o their_o call_n do_v leap_v before_o their_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o but_o these_o wing_a man_n not_o think_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o other_o exercise_n do_v dispute_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o inn_n or_o lodging_n move_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soever_o do_v curious_o dispute_v how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v hinder_v himself_o from_o come_v into_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n the_o sum_n be_v who_o soever_o desire_v greatness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v above_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o contrary_a because_o that_o only_a humility_n do_v extol_v us._n and_o because_o that_o outward_a thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v move_v most_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o young_a child_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o become_v like_a to_o a_o child_n be_v not_o stretch_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o in_o child_n many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n who_o otherwise_o in_o understanding_n he_o command_v to_o be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o because_o that_o infant_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v about_o superiority_n by_o their_o example_n christ_n will_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o profane_a man_n &_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o discourse_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o honour_n lest_o any_o ambition_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o infant_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v pride_n graft_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o account_v of_o and_o most_o care_v for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a similitude_n must_v not_o be_v too_o exact_o nor_o narow_o sift_v to_o have_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o because_o there_o do_v yet_o reign_v so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o infant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n nor_o the_o swelling_n of_o pride_n therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o and_o apt_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v now_o frame_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n their_o course_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o christ_n allow_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a place_n except_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o superiority_n &_o humble_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o do_v humble_a themselves_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o leave_v all_o greatness_n and_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v true_o humble_a who_o neither_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o contemptuous_o disdain_v his_o brethren_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v ligh_a but_o satisfi_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v only_o exalt_v 3._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v christ_n now_o do_v metaphorical_o call_v they_o child_n which_o lay_v aside_o all_o loftiness_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfort_n lest_o submission_n shall_v be_v hard_a &_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o whereby_o
neither_o do_v we_o lose_v any_o thing_n if_o god_n do_v kindelye_o receive_v into_o favour_n they_o which_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hardness_n without_o godliness_n not_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n matth._n 18._o mark_n luk._n 17._o 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o haste_v win_v thy_o brother_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v 17._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n 19_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o  _fw-fr 3_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a objection_n that_o offence_n can_v otherwise_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v sin_n be_v nourish_v by_o bear_v with_o it_o therefore_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o which_o neither_o shall_v offend_v the_o weak_a too_o much_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v apt_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o disease_n for_o severity_n compound_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o medicine_n be_v profitable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a in_o sum_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v their_o fault_n which_o must_v be_v wise_o observe_v because_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o spare_v and_o favour_v man_n and_o free_o to_o reprehend_v their_o fault_n all_o man_n almost_o do_v lean_a to_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v deceive_v one_o another_o with_o deadly_a flattering_n or_o else_o they_o strike_v they_o too_o hardly_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v but_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o flattery_n he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o season_v their_o admonition_n with_o moderation_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v too_o austere_a &_o hard_a they_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o express_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v admonysh_v private_o and_o the_o second_o be_v if_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o stubborness_n that_o he_o be_v again_o admonish_v before_o witness_n the_o three_o be_v if_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o lest_o that_o charity_n be_v break_v under_o pretence_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n further_o because_o ambition_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o spread_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n christ_n do_v in_o time_n meet_v with_o this_o fault_n command_v we_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o who_o so_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v yet_o demand_v whether_o this_o rule_n do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o will_v allow_v no_o public_a reprove_v untyl_o the_o offender_n be_v first_o pryvate_o admonish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a restraint_n in_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o exception_n command_v that_o whosoever_o sin_v shall_v be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v private_o and_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v this_o way_n when_o we_o be_v private_o offend_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v our_o own_o but_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n as_o oft_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o of_o suffer_a injury_n but_o he_o do_v general_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o embrace_v and_o use_v love_v kindness_n among_o we_o lest_o by_o handle_v the_o weak_a one_o more_o sharp_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v therefore_o this_o clause_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o note_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o some_o one_o man_n but_o distinguish_v between_o secret_a and_o manifest_a sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v public_o reprove_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o very_a elder_n spare_v for_o of_o they_o by_o name_n do_v paul_n give_v timothy_n charge_n that_o by_o public_a reprove_v they_o before_o all_o man_n they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o public_a example_n to_o other_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v so_o that_o his_o offence_n be_v open_o know_v to_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o so_o if_o a_o thousand_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v a_o thousand_o time_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n which_o christ_n express_o make_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n by_o make_v secret_a offence_n common_a shall_v rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n defame_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v do_v seldom_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v handle_v odious_o and_o as_o enemy_n do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o obstinacy_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o gentleness_n which_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o which_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v intemperate_o run_v into_o a_o fond_a favour_v the_o offender_n do_v willing_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o luke_n christ_n command_v we_o express_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o private_a admonition_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o be_v also_o gather_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v amongste_v the_o faithful_a a_o free_a and_o mutual_a liberty_n of_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o when_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v offend_v often_o every_o day_n it_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n by_o our_o silence_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o by_o a_o friendly_a reprofe_n we_o may_v delyver_v from_o destruction_n for_o though_o that_o success_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v yet_o do_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a guiltiness_n upon_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o diligenter_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v yield_v over_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o us._n for_o one_o man_n can_v converte_v another_o it_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o adorn_v we_o with_o this_o undeserued_a title_n that_o we_o do_v gain_v or_o win_v a_o lose_a brother_n 16_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o the_o second_o degree_n
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
a_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o and_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o aâ—_n be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o man_n see_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o certain_a other_o affirm_v say_v very_o even_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a 60._o and_o peter_n say_v may_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o saiâ—_n and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o then_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o &_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n then_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o our_o infirmity_n again_o in_o his_o repentance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o so_o the_o history_n which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o one_o contain_v doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o very_o profitable_a partly_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v careful_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unaduised_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v how_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o he_o shall_v rather_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o it_o do_v befall_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o that_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o call_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v enterprise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o slothful_a but_o it_o shall_v restrain_v our_o rashness_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n above_o our_o call_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverence_n 69._o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n nor_o of_o many_o band_n of_o man_n or_o devise_n to_o overthrow_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n at_o every_o small_a blast_n or_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n certeinlye_o peter_n have_v as_o great_a courage_n as_o any_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o he_o have_v show_v a_o strange_a token_n of_o a_o stout_a mind_n though_o in_o a_o preposterous_a boldness_n yet_o he_o tarry_v not_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o until_o the_o enemy_n by_o force_n shall_v threaten_v death_n but_o fear_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dansel_n he_o forth_o which_o it_o deni_v his_o master_n and_o but_o late_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n invincible_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o force_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o our_o faithlesnes_n when_o he_o unarm_v we_o &_o weaken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v be_v a_o fortre_n invincible_a but_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a &_o unarmed_a fear_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o danger_n 70._o he_o deny_v before_o they_o al._n this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v his_o master_n before_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o purpose_n note_v this_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o man_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o weakelinge_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v by_o our_o example_n do_v wax_n faint_v we_o do_v asmuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o before_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o defraud_n christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v strengthen_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v all_o unbeliever_n ashamed_a so_o the_o fall_v away_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o publyk_fw-mi ruin_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o hygh_a place_n that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o harm_n further_o the_o manner_n of_o denial_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o y_z e_z miserable_a sophister_n do_v avail_v nothing_o by_o their_o ambiguous_a and_o shift_a answer_n if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o express_o abjure_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v indirect_o bury_v the_o light_n of_o redemption_n offer_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o vile_a and_o filthy_a treachery_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god._n therefore_o the_o denial_n can_v be_v excuse_v which_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n 71._o an_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o by_o mark_n word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o maid_n he_o do_v not_o certain_o express_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v â—lew_v abroad_o through_o all_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o many_o &_o oft_o so_o other_o withal_o come_v forth_o to_o confirm_v that_o judgement_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o and_o john_n report_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o maid_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o come_v from_o the_o damsel_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o man_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o they_o assault_v peter_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o mark_n &_o the_o other_o three_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n twice_o but_o the_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cock_n than_o crew_n when_o that_o peter_n have_v deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o but_o the_o unlose_n of_o this_o knot_n be_v not_o hard_o for_o mark_n report_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o deliver_v more_o plain_o i_o do_v think_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o crow_n as_o contain_v many_o course_n double_v in_o it_o for_o the_o
city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53._o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hawen_fw-ge out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o another_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o deed_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o consider_v because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n neither_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o hew_a tomb_n and_o though_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o yet_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o evident_o see_v before_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n forth_o by_o this_o beginning_n that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v royal_o lift_v uppe_o his_o son_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n above_o the_o heaven_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n light_n go_v down_o but_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o master_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o remain_v 3._o hour_n free_a and_o though_o john_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n but_o join_v also_o nichodemus_n with_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n yet_o because_o he_o alone_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o nichodemus_n only_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o guide_n &_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a history_n to_o report_v what_o be_v do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o now_o though_o the_o affection_n of_o joseph_n be_v worthy_a of_o wonderful_a praise_n yet_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v a_o noble_a man_n &_o one_o of_o great_a dignity_n among_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o true_o when_o as_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o and_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v before_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o profess_v his_o faith_n free_o &_o open_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sight_n full_a of_o desperation_n the_o which_o may_v also_o break_v very_o manly_a heart_n whence_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v he_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o among_o so_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o dare_v go_v further_o then_o when_o matter_n be_v at_o quiet_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v here_o the_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o euamgelist_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o overcome_v that_o let_v of_o the_o wonderful_a loftiness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o for_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o they_o then_o willing_o to_o abide_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o foul_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n further_n the_o great_a estate_n he_o be_v of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o also_o fearful_a he_o have_v be_v as_o man_n give_v to_o their_o richesse_n do_v use_n to_o flee_v all_o danger_n except_o he_o have_v be_v enboldn_v from_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n be_v also_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counsellor_n or_o senator_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n hire_v or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o stealth_n or_o secret_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n thus_o religious_o the_o more_o evident_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v defraud_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o double_a offence_n while_o they_o make_v hindrance_n of_o those_o spur_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o they_o may_v become_v too_o dainty_a &_o choice_n or_o too_o wise_a &_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n except_o richesse_n &_o honour_n be_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v he_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v declare_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o corrupt_a and_o fearful_a affection_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n before_o when_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n joseph_n dare_v not_o free_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n now_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v hot_a and_o cruelty_n appear_v he_o take_v courage_n so_o that_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o open_a danger_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v the_o heart_n into_o new_a affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n stir_v up_o they_o which_o before_o have_v fall_v but_o if_o joseph_n be_v so_o bold_a in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o he_o hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n if_o at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o to_o glorify_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n mar._n 43._o lv._o 51._o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n which_o joseph_n have_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o praise_v for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rote_n &_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understande_v the_o restitution_n promise_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o god_n gather_v not_o under_o his_o government_n man_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o so_o the_o godliness_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o point_n commend_v because_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n he_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
and_o make_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o further_o or_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n through_o their_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o intrude_v not_o himself_o rash_o nor_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n falselye_o but_o be_v right_o call_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o author_n of_o his_o action_n this_o title_n belong_v unto_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n sincere_o unto_o man_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o because_o whosoever_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o government_n but_o because_o god_n do_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o say_v paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n final_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o right_n because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o he_o not_o in_o part_n as_o before_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o whole_a therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o as_o at_o the_o head_n whenas_o we_o will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o this_o false_a colour_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o so_o that_o we_o can_v bless_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v curse_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n he_o shake_v his_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o thunder_v bolt_n and_o lightning_n with_o great_a force_n yet_o may_v we_o safe_o contemn_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o proud_a word_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o horrible_a curse_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v drown_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o pomp_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o high_a priest_n to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v once_o endow_v child_n with_o this_o power_n when_o as_o he_o confirm_v their_o cry_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n namely_o that_o christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n who_o write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o brief_o to_o note_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o rest_n already_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n and_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o trouble_v many_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o senâ—â—dâ—â—he_n some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o afterward_o upon_o her_o colt_n &_o from_o this_o their_o surmise_n they_o draw_v a_o allegory_n that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o gentile_n subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o young_a ass_n but_o that_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n which_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o his_o damn_n &_o hereunto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v who_o have_v a_o repetition_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o among_o the_o hebritian_n which_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o diverse_a word_n upon_o the_o ass_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n our_o evangelist_n who_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a omitomit_v the_o former_a member_n do_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o expound_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n contain_v in_o the_o nienth_fw-mi chapter_n &_o nienth_n verse_n which_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v mock_v we_o because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o far_o other_o testimony_n neither_o do_v we_o whenas_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n begin_v here_o because_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o asâ—e_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o glory_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o despice_fw-la this_o confirmation_n that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v open_a before_o all_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o entrance_n fear_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v it_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o weâ—_n be_v not_o delive_v from_o fear_n &_o tremble_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v among_o us._n the_o prophet_n use_v other_o word_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v light_n and_o glad_a but_o our_o euangeliste_n have_v express_v how_o our_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o true_a joy_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v torment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v giltinesse_n be_v dissolve_v death_n be_v abolish_v we_o do_v free_o make_v our_o boast_n trust_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o our_o king_n under_o who_o tuition_n while_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n not_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o hope_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n surpass_v all_o fear_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o the_o prophet_n command_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a because_o he_o shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o thy_o king_n shall_v come_v therefore_o fear_v not_o now_o since_o that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valiant_o wrestle_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v safe_a from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v worship_v our_o king_n meek_o and_o joyful_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o zion_n because_o the_o house_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n gorgeousness_n riches_n and_o might_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v show_v
wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o choose_v that_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n wherein_o he_o will_v play_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n conceive_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o horrible_a &_o more_o than_o a_o tragical_a fact_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o wickedness_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v not_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a that_o every_o fact_n be_v so_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o consider_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o who_o do_v carry_v man_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o although_o man_n concupiscence_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o fan_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o furnace_n itself_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o itself_o it_o receive_v the_o movinge_a of_o the_o fan_n willing_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o all_o excuse_n 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o mind_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v already_o overcome_v death_n he_o lyft_v uppe_o his_o mind_n toward_o the_o triumph_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v menne_n be_v wont_v to_o toss_v many_o thing_n too_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o euangeliste_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n in_o christ_n because_o although_o he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v betray_v of_o judas_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o sweat_n blood_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o mediator_n 4_o he_o lay_v away_o his_o clothes_n understand_v that_o he_o lay_v away_o his_o upper_a garment_n only_o not_o his_o coat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v long_a garment_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o â—eete_a etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o express_v christ_n his_o purpose_n than_o the_o external_a act_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v afterward_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o peter_n 6._o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n this_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o that_o abhor_v a_o absurd_a and_o undecent_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o modesty_n be_v laudable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o obedience_n be_v not_o more_o worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n bind_v to_o his_o will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v allow_v that_o without_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v do_v please_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v chief_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v ready_a without_o delay_n to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n 7._o what_o i_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o must_v simp_o obey_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o in_o a_o well_o order_v house_n counsel_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n alone_o the_o servant_n must_v with_o foot_n and_o hand_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a y_o it_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v though_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n thereof_o moreover_o this_o admonition_n reach_v far_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o we_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v save_v only_o his_o foot_n but_o it_o all_o clean_a and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v his_o betrayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o wash_v the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v hitherto_o excusable_a although_o it_o be_v not_o clean_o without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o he_o offend_v now_o more_o grievous_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o be_v reprove_v this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n that_o stubbernnes_n come_v unto_o error_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n because_o his_o refusal_n do_v proceed_v from_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o obey_v the_o say_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o maintain_v christ_n his_o honour_n do_v loose_v his_o grace_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o do_v right_o and_o orderlye_o whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o hallow_v his_o name_n because_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o good_a reason_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o repine_v as_o it_o be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o honour_n unless_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v brief_a until_o such_o time_n as_o man_n do_v despoil_v himself_o of_o liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o endevoure_v to_o honour_n god_n himself_o yet_o pride_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v under_o colour_n of_o humility_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o this_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v do_v not_o yet_o express_v to_o what_o end_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o teach_v only_o by_o a_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o person_n in_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a whil_n he_o show_v how_o foolish_o pet._n be_v wise_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v befall_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o us._n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o he_o rash_o but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o with_o one_o word_n refute_v what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o pretend_v because_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o as_o he_o refuse_v this_o duty_n he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o salvation_n this_o sentence_n do_v also_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v all_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a before_o god_n until_o christ_n do_v wipe_v away_o our_o filthiness_n now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o office_n of_o wash_v let_v every_o man_n offer_v his_o uncleanness_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v wash_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v mark_v what_o this_o word_n wash_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n othersome_a which_o refer_v it_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o sort_n extend_v it_o unto_o both_o which_o last_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v for_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n
lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o 10_o therefore_o they_o go_v we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o go_v home_o as_o yet_o with_o doubt_v mind_n for_o although_o john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o firm_a faith_n but_o a_o confuse_a feeling_n and_o perceive_v of_o the_o miracle_n like_v to_o a_o dump_n or_o trance_n until_o they_o be_v better_o confirm_v and_o true_o sound_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o behold_v only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o earnall_a dulness_n they_o show_v a_o laudable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o becuse_v they_o seek_v he_o too_o superstitious_o 11_o and_o mary_n stand_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n appear_v both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v know_v his_o resurruction_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mary_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v with_o she_o also_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v slide_v away_o for_o fear_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n they_o will_v fly_v &_o eschew_v contrariety_n which_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n stay_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v into_o the_o city_n they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o disciple_n carry_v with_o themselves_o consolation_n &_o joy_n but_o the_o woman_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a weep_v final_o only_o superstition_n together_o with_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o stay_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n this_o be_v wonderful_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o forgive_v mary_n and_o her_o fellow_n so_o many_o assault_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o no_o small_a honour_n in_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o in_o manifest_v himself_o at_o length_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o woman_n be_v sick_a both_o of_o one_o disease_n yet_o their_o dulness_n be_v less_o excusable_a who_o have_v be_v so_o well_o and_o thorough_o teach_v have_v profit_v so_o little_a certain_o christ_n do_v choose_v the_o woman_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o first_o not_o without_o the_o apostle_n shame_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o mary_n know_v the_o angeles_n or_o she_o think_v y_o it_o they_o be_v man_n we_o know_v that_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o christ_n have_v on_o white_a clothing_n when_o his_o majesty_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n math._n 17._o 7._o luke_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 30._o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n do_v use_v linen_n garment_n but_o god_n show_v some_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o man_n moreover_o matthew_n 28._o 3._o compare_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o lightning_n which_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o afraid_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o admiration_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o stand_v still_o be_v astonish_v but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o angel_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o have_v on_o clothes_n this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v very_a body_n indeed_o sometime_o but_o because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o two_o angel_n have_v only_a shape_n of_o body_n or_o no_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o they_o have_v man_n shape_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v on_o glorious_a and_o strange_a apparel_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n do_v show_v some_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a thing_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o feat_n whereas_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o john_n his_o narration_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o both_o together_o to_o marry_o but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o embassage_n be_v commit_v augustine_n his_o allegory_n be_v not_o firm_a enough_o that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n begin_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o majesty_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n his_o sepulchre_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o abolish_v but_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v and_o appear_v 13_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v more_o than_o thus_o but_o john_n gather_v the_o sum_n brief_o because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v this_o sentence_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o chide_n and_o a_o comfort_n the_o angel_n chide_v mary_n for_o her_o unportunate_a weep_n yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o mix_v joy_n while_o that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 14_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o mary_n know_v not_o jesus_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v most_o familiar_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o strange_a form_n but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o woman_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n 24._o 16._o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o diverse_a shape_n like_o proteus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v eye_n unto_o man_n to_o blind_a and_o dull_a the_o sight_n thereof_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v yea_o we_o have_v in_o marie_n a_o common_a pattern_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o sight_n yet_o we_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a shape_n so_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n conceive_v every_o thing_n soon_o than_o true_a christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v of_o itself_o deceitful_a it_o be_v also_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o discern_v any_o true_a thing_n 15_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o she_o call_v he_o sir_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o her_o nation_n for_o the_o hebrew_n salute_v husbandman_n and_o other_o of_o base_a estate_n by_o this_o name_n syr._n and_o we_o see_v that_o mary_n smell_v as_o yet_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a she_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v christ_n his_o body_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o bury_v but_o she_o omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o a_o gross_a affection_n do_v bring_v a_o veil_n over_o her_o eye_n 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbini_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o my_o god_n &_o your_o god_n 18_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 16_o mary_n in_o that_o christ_n suffer_v mary_n to_o err_v for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o he_o reclaym_v she_o from_o her_o error_n with_o one_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o she_o before_o but_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o unknowen_a man_n have_v now_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o master_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n by_o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
thereby_o he_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o geve_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v gather_v although_o god_n will_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n fall_v away_o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n give_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o spread_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o next_o border_n but_o from_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v hear_v without_o admiration_n that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o stranger_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n shall_v present_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n hereby_o we_o do_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thoroughe_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v common_a except_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n sit_v down_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o table_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n need_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o call_v he_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o certeine_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o contiw_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o forsake_v which_o follow_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v graft_v by_o free_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v succeed_v into_o their_o empty_a roumth_n that_o be_v account_v wonderful_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n in_o outward_a darkness_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la for_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o by_o darkness_n signify_v a_o horryble_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o sense_n 13._o go_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_v for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o call_v we_o all_o to_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o teach_v why_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v more_o streightlye_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n restrain_v his_o lyberalitie_n therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o prayer_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_z they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o beeganne_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o delyver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o then_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v uppe_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o matthew_n teach_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n restore_v to_o us._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o apperteinth_n that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n have_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o many_o for_o duty_n sake_n be_v present_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v the_o burial_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o hither_o also_o appertain_v the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o hierome_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v situate_v two_o mile_n beneath_o the_o mount_n thabor_n towards_o the_o south_n 12._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o mother_n this_o reason_n persuade_v christ_n to_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n depryve_v of_o her_o only_a son_n take_v pity_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o favour_n untyll_o some_o shall_v require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o restore_v the_o young_a man_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o
chief_a government_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o to_o grudge_n at_o god_n when_o he_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a household_n for_o what_o nice_a fancy_n be_v these_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v a_o place_n in_o his_o house_n and_o excel_v above_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v too_o soft_a &_o dainty_a if_o it_o behard_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n which_o our_o prince_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n beelzebub_n be_v corrupt_v it_o shall_v proper_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o the_o city_n accaron_n do_v worship_n and_o the_o lesser_a god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n be_v call_v patroness_n and_o whereas_o baalzebub_n signify_v a_o patron_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o of_o fly_n some_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v deryve_v and_o take_v of_o this_o that_o the_o temple_n swarm_v with_o abundance_n of_o fly_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o conjecture_v that_o they_o seek_v help_v at_o the_o idol_n against_o the_o fly_n which_o be_v noisome_a to_o the_o place_n for_o when_o ochozias_n superstitious_o seek_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o health_n from_o it_o he_o call_v it_o so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n in_o scorn_n for_o as_o godly_a man_n translate_v the_o word_n gehenna_n to_o the_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v note_v that_o place_n with_o infamy_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o call_v the_o devil_n baalzebub_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n the_o more_o detestable_a note_v he_o with_o the_o great_a infamy_n they_o can_v as_o by_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o if_o it_o befall_v we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o ignominy_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o have_v that_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o head_n math._n 10._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n 28._o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n 30._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparowe_n mark_n 4._o 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 17_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_n luke_n 12._o 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o wherefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o secret_a place_n shall_v be_v preach_v on_o the_o house_n 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o fear_v 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o they_o be_v forgotton_v before_o god_n 7._o yea_o &_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o of_o value_n thâ—â—_n many_o sparowe_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o fewness_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o may_v also_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o christ_n answer_v this_o doubt_n declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v further_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o let_v of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v shine_v forth_o open_o for_o though_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v yet_o here_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n what_o soever_o man_n devise_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o though_o he_o preach_v sometime_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n yet_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v refuse_v he_o yet_o lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o dark_a corner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v abroad_o which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v short_o after_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sound_n of_o thunder_n more_o hard_a in_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o this_o promise_v aught_o to_o comfort_v their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bold_o and_o valiant_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o not_o regard_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cry_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o i_o report_v out_o of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v read_v short_a sentence_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o after_o that_o christ_n command_v there_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o burn_a light_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a light_n far_o from_o they_o present_o after_o he_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v open_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o dark_a place_n so_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o shine_v aloft_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o eight_o after_o luke_n be_v altogether_o like_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o answer_v to_o this_o yet_o in_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o christ_n command_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v those_o thing_n into_o light_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o whisper_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o message_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o shall_v spread_v itself_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n by_o a_o most_o notable_a reason_n because_o that_o man_n create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a immortality_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n for_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o greedy_o desire_v this_o earthly_a life_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o dead_a in_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o reign_v a_o beastly_a blockishness_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n doubt_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o